abstain_v then_o come_v unprovided_a to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o unfitness_n in_o this_o and_o other_o respect_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o at_o least_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o every_o day_n rather_o than_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o variance_n discontentment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v never_o receive_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n daily_a preparation_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v opportunity_n they_o may_v come_v as_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n ii_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n right_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n ans._n three_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o a_o right_a preparation_n a_o right_n receive_v and_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o sect._n 1_o that_o preparation_n be_v needful_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v which_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o communicant_n without_o exception_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v right_o prepare_v he_o must_v bring_v with_o he_o four_o several_a thing_n first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n special_o of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o preparation_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v in_o a_o good_a communicant_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o to_o wit_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v do_v by_o confession_n and_o thanks_o give_v and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o knowledge_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v faith_n for_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o faith_n be_v hereby_o discern_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n content_v itself_o only_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o three_o be_v repentance_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o renew_v repentance_n for_o sin_n commit_v be_v principal_o require_v before_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o believe_a corinth_n with_o unworthy_a receive_n because_o they_o come_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o renovation_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o four_o be_v charity_n towards_o man_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n whereby_o all_o the_o receiver_n joint_o unite_v together_o in_o love_n do_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o beforehand_a agreement_n with_o his_o brother_n so_o no_o communicant_a may_v partake_v with_o other_o at_o this_o table_n without_o reconciliation_n love_n and_o charity_n now_o further_o touch_v preparation_n there_o be_v three_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v i._o case_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v if_o after_o preparation_n he_o find_v himself_o unworthy_a ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o unworthines_n of_o a_o evili_fw-la conscience_n and_o of_o infirmity_n unworthiness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n this_o we_o must_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o in_o this_o sense_n questionless_a he_o shall_v eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o not_o condemnation_n the_o unworthines_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o himself_o unfit_a to_o the_o supper_n such_o unworthines_n can_v just_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v he_o to_o abstain_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o therein_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o they_o both_o though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n i._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v upon_o the_o right_a object_n christ_n alone_o ii_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n iii_o if_o we_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o serious_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n iv._o if_o there_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekias_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o for_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekias_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ii_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o preparation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v fast_v to_o this_o supper_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n do_v first_o feast_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o feast_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o receiver_n bring_v with_o they_o attentive_a mind_n reverend_a and_o sober_a heart_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v fast_v or_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 14._o 17._o iii_o case_n whether_o such_o person_n as_o be_v at_o contention_n and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v because_o man_n think_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o revenge_n of_o the_o penalty_n and_o of_o judgement_n ofrevenge_n when_o man_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n and_o requital_n of_o evil_a of_o penalty_n when_o be_v wrong_v they_o be_v content_a to_o put_v the_o matter_n up_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o inflict_a punishment_n of_o judgement_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v thing_n bad_o do_v as_o well_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v a_o bad_a man_n no_o evil_a person_n nor_o a_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o forgive_v the_o revenge_n and_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o vengeance_n proper_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o penalty_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v we_o must_v shun_v and_o decline_v injury_n offer_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v but_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n seek_v a_o remedy_n of_o they_o and_o use_v any_o lawful_a mean_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n thus_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o other_o forgive_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o revenge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o right_n receive_v of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o general_n faith_n and_o then_o second_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o special_a faith_n in_o christ._n let_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v observe_v this_o sacrament_n contain_v many_o particular_a sign_n as_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o action_n about_o the_o same_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v sign_n some_o be_v sign_n apply_v represent_v sign_n be_v such_o as_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n
a_o twofold_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man._n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o son_n of_o god_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o member_n of_o some_o society_n now_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o society_n for_o every_o man_n be_v either_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o answerable_o some_o question_n concern_v man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n some_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o all_o question_n touch_v man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o second_o touch_v man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o three_o concern_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o society_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n qvestion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n concern_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v especial_o three_o the_o first_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o second_o how_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o how_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v distress_v or_o fall_v of_o these_o in_o order_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o main_a question_n touch_v man._n i._o question_n what_o must_v a_o man_n do_v that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v save_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n some_o ground_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o beforehand_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o remember_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n bring_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n for_o look_v how_o god_n save_v other_o so_o he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n save_v they_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o man_n salvation_n man_n ordinary_o there_o be_v two_o special_a action_n of_o god_n the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o after_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o work_n have_v x._o several_a action_n i._o god_n give_v man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n special_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o it_o he_o send_v some_o outward_a or_o inward_a cross_n to_o break_v and_o sub_fw-la due_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 2._o ii_o this_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o general_o to_o see_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n iii_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o man_n particular_o to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n iv._n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n he_o smite_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o legal_a fear_n whereby_o when_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v punishment_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o now_o these_o four_o action_n be_v indeed_o no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o be_v only_o work_v of_o preparation_n go_v before_o grace_n the_o other_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v effect_n of_o grace_n v._o the_o five_o action_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n propound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n vi_o after_o this_o the_o six_o be_v to_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o seed_n or_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v &_o despair_n now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n any_o spark_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o he_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o withal_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n vii_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v present_o a_o combat_n for_o it_o fight_v with_o doubt_v despair_n and_o distrust_n and_o in_o this_o combat_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o fervent_a constant_a &_o earnest_a invocation_n for_o pardon_n and_o after_o invocation_n follow_v a_o strength_n and_o prevail_a of_o this_o desire_n viii_o furthermore_o god_n in_o mercy_n quiet_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n where_o upon_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o ix_o next_o after_o this_o settle_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mercy_n follow_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n work_v repentance_n whereby_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n turn_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o though_o this_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o in_o order_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o room_n we_o first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o candle_n and_o yet_o the_o candle_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o light_n can_v be_v x._o last_o god_n give_v a_o man_n grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n by_o a_o new_a obedience_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v for_o look_v as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o man_n &_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o then_o by_o his_o providence_n continue_v the_o same_o be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n so_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n for_o example_n to_o believe_v &_o repent_v &_o then_o in_o mercy_n give_v the_o second_o to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o if_o we_o regard_v man_n himself_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o as_o fire_n without_o supply_n of_o matter_n whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v &_o continue_v will_v soon_o go_v out_o so_o unless_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v follow_v his_o child_n and_o by_o new_a and_o daily_a supply_n continue_v his_o first_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v undoubted_o soon_o loose_a the_o same_o &_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v take_v from_o some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v the_o man_n that_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n 38._o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n the_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jailor_n who_o after_o that_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o fear_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o move_v this_o question_n unto_o they_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v 33._o to_o be_v save_v to_o who_o they_o give_v answer_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sue_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o etc._n do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_n he_o keep_v
place_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 6._o expounde_n a_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 8._o meanig_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o coloss._n 1._o 26._o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n be_v now_o open_v all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o particular_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n sort_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n i_o will_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o 16._o we_o may_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_n poor_a as_o rich_a base_a as_o noble_a unlearned_a as_o learned_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v urge_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o one_o ans._n the_o sane_a apostle_n shall_v again_o answer_v for_o himself_o rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v thereconcil_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o more_o plain_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o must_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v understand_v namely_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n thus_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a without_o exception_n or_o restraint_n &_o therefore_o application_n make_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n admit_v some_o falsehood_n second_o this_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v also_o unfit_a for_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o the_o party_n distress_v will_v grant_v all_o and_o say_v christ_n indeed_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o his_o own_o saviour_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o so_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a sect._n 4._o the_o right_a way_n of_o minister_a comfort_n to_o a_o party_n distress_a follow_v in_o the_o handle_n comfort_n whereof_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n whereby_o any_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v the_o right_a way_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o first_o recourse_n must_v not_o be_v bad_a to_o all_o grace_n or_o to_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o such_o as_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v feel_v and_o reach_v unto_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n feel_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o the_o grace_n then_o that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o true_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n grant_v and_o confess_v of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o they_o which_o have_v grace_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v accept_v not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 11._o not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v again_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n pronounce_v bless_v which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v they_o 6._o but_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o to_o want_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n argue_v both_o a_o want_n of_o something_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o give_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o this_o 6._o thirsty_a soul_n be_v that_o man_n which_o feel_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n be_v wont_n merciful_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o necessity_n and_o stand_v in_o want_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o 17._o the_o poor_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n yea_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a 19_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v man_n desire_n i_o answer_v desire_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o example_n the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n of_o civil_a virtue_n of_o honour_n of_o happiness_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o nature_n can_v desire_v other_o be_v above_o nature_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o sanctification_n and_o they_o which_o serious_o desire_v these_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o desire_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_v itself_o a_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n &_o indeed_o for_o substance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n call_v 9_o it_o sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o heart_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v so_o affect_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n nor_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o hell_n for_o condemnation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v grieve_v in_o itself_o because_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v displease_v and_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o can_v reach_v to_o this_o begin_n of_o repentance_n thus_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v grieve_v he_o have_v undoubted_o receive_v some_o portion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o make_v we_o to_o grieve_v for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o grace_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o willing_a mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n though_o as_o yet_o no_o outward_a conversion_n appear_v
offer_v first_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o present_a remedy_n and_o that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n now_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o present_a remedy_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o party_n trouble_v to_o the_o personal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o end_n he_o must_v examine_v his_o conscience_n most_o straight_o and_o narrow_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n second_o he_o must_v humble_o confess_v against_o himself_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a condemnation_n that_o he_o thereby_o have_v deserve_v three_o he_o must_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n entreat_v the_o lord_n most_o instant_o for_o pardon_n and_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n david_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o he_o say_v further_a of_o himself_o that_o whilst_o he_o conceal_v his_o sin_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o but_o 3â—_n upon_o his_o earnest_a confession_n and_o deprecation_n he_o receive_v mercy_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o job_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v this_o namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o job_n be_v thorough_o exercise_v with_o this_o temptation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v rebuke_v both_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o his_o recovery_n be_v make_v by_o humble_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a again_o now_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n 37._o and_o ash_n some_o may_v here_o demand_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n himself_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n of_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distraction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v ans._n if_o the_o party_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o sob_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o practice_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v not_o say_v saint_n paul_n what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o 26._o ought_v namely_o in_o our_o distress_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o therein_o lie_v our_o comfort_n thus_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v in_o 15._o great_a distress_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o in_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o protection_n and_o his_o very_a desire_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n have_v in_o he_o any_o token_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o these_o token_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v a_o serious_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o party_n then_o by_o they_o as_o by_o sure_a pledge_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v urge_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o therewith_o must_v the_o distress_a party_n stay_v his_o 9_o mind_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o miserable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n so_o do_v david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o own_o son_n utter_v these_o word_n unto_o god_n behold_v if_o i_o please_v thou_o not_o do_v with_o i_o what_o thou_o 26._o will_v and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v content_a for_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelit_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v separate_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o cure_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o say_v distress_a party_n such_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o afflict_a person_n as_o be_v most_o large_a and_o comfortable_a for_o example_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o again_o i_o come_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o stray_a sheep_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v or_o in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18._o upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a promise_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v urge_v and_o the_o party_n move_v to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o hold_v to_o they_o and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o lose_v all_o thing_n else_o four_o the_o party_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o he_o &_o other_o in_o his_o case_n in_o former_a time_n and_o therewith_o be_v he_o to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o time_n present_a for_o if_o aforehand_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n by_o they_o he_o be_v now_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o settle_v his_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n &_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o will_v also_o in_o time_n glorify_v david_n be_v in_o such_o affliction_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o think_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v this_o course_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o how_o god_n have_v former_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o with_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o stay_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o great_a trouble_n sect._n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o doubt_n remooveall_v of_o such_o reason_n and_o doubt_n as_o the_o party_n distress_v usual_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o themselves_o and_o common_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v three_o thing_n first_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o indeed_o be_v good_a thing_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o common_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o creature_n in_o and_o by_o contrary_n if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n every_o creature_n have_v his_o be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o something_o be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n coveuant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o destruction_n by_o rain_n be_v the_o rainbow_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n when_o elias_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o by_o burn_a offering_n he_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o fill_v a_o trench_n with_o water_n round_o about_o and_o in_o this_o contrary_a
chaldean_n slay_v that_o be_v 30._o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o those_o 70._o year_n come_v to_o their_o full_a period_n and_o as_o there_o be_v set_v time_n allot_v by_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_a sentence_n so_o also_o have_v he_o determine_v certain_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o promise_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o affliction_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 430._o year_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v express_o fulfil_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o before_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o these_o year_n they_o have_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v even_o that_o self_n same_o day_n depart_v 4â—_n all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o though_o moses_n forty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o without_o success_n 25._o and_o upon_o a_o certain_a accident_n be_v himself_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o madian_n he_o live_v there_o as_o a_o stranger_n with_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n till_o the_o say_a time_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o office_n he_o prosper_v and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v god_n set_v down_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n within_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o child_n more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o the_o end_n whereof_o and_o not_o before_o he_o will_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o again_o now_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n threaten_a word_n serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a liver_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o unchangeable_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o very_a time_n prefix_v &_o not_o before_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sundry_a thing_n first_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n &_o have_v not_o present_a or_o speedy_a deliverance_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o shall_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o relief_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stay_v their_o heart_n by_o hope_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n be_v plain_a god_n be_v sure_a in_o his_o word_n therefore_o though_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n will_v return_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 5._o thus_o the_o lord_n comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o particular_a distress_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habbakuk_n where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v and_o 3._o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n why_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o lamentable_o afflict_v by_o a_o terrible_a and_o furious_a nation_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o he_o have_v certain_o determine_v that_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o certain_o have_v he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o affliction_n shall_v rest_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a &_o willing_a to_o fulfil_v they_o even_o as_o he_o make_v they_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v with_o application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a mean_n place_n and_o time_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n as_o touch_v our_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o know_v well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n 70._o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n he_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o captivity_n at_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o those_o year_n now_o what_o do_v daniel_n in_o this_o case_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o point_n during_o the_o say_a time_n he_o pray_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o 9_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v 2._o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n then_o by_o faith_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o that_o particular_a time_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o his_o prayer_n and_o yield_v he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o defer_v deliverance_n do_v it_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v man_n thorough_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v if_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o have_v speedy_a deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n second_o that_o be_v afflict_v they_o may_v acknowledge_v whence_o their_o deliverance_n come_v yea_o whence_o they_o do_v receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o every_o other_o good_a benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v namely_o not_o from_o themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o may_v learn_v to_o value_n and_o prize_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o deserve_a excellency_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o often_o verify_v in_o affliction_n &_o want_n that_o benefit_n easy_o obtain_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v three_o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o intermission_n he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o distaste_v the_o world_n and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherein_o all_o matter_n of_o mourning_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n 4._o four_o the_o lord_n deâ—erreth_v deliverance_n from_o affliction_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v great_a evil_n and_o danger_n whereinto_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v run_v if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_n and_o be_v ease_v not_o at_o his_o will_n but_o at_o their_o own_o wish_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o canaan_n they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o moses_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o lest_o say_v he_o the_o wild_a beast_n 22._o of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n the_o israelite_n must_v endure_v some_o annoyance_n by_o the_o canaanite_n 28._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a sin_n &_o offence_n this_o shall_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v iii_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o god_n always_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a and_o continue_a cross_n abraham_n be_v childless_a till_o he_o be_v 70._o year_n of_o age_n and_o at_o those_o year_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o issue_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a david_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n but_o the_o lord_n exercise_v he_o by_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v upon_o his_o god_n zacharie_n &_o 82._o elizabeth_n pray_v to_o god_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n &_o many_o year_n after_o for_o issue_n but_o the_o lord_n grant_v not_o their_o request_n till_o
do_v with_o patience_n expect_v it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o simple_o for_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o matth._n 3._o 17._o second_o it_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o the_o church_n notable_o express_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o four_o be_v inward_a prayer_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o desire_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a or_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v in_o distress_n &_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n of_o defence_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n psal._n 78._o 35._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v pray_v continual_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v in_o form_n of_o word_n can_v always_o be_v use_v but_o we_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o by_o inward_a and_o holy_a motion_n and_o affection_n they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v inward_a worship_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v proper_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o ground_v upon_o it_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a worship_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n external_o eitherin_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o this_o belong_v many_o particular_n which_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o eight_o several_a head_n i._o prayer_n ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v iii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iv._n outward_a adoration_n v._o confession_n vi_o a_o oath_n vii_o vow_n viii_o fast_v touch_v prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n there_o be_v many_o question_n of_o conscience_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v four_o i._o question_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v a_o prayer_n lawful_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v many_o condition_n in_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n some_o of_o they_o go_v before_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n some_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n some_o after_o prayer_n be_v end_v sect._n 1_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o prayer_n be_v three_o prayer_n first_o he_o that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v must_v repent_v esa._n 1._o 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 22._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o man_n which_o have_v beforetime_n repent_v must_v again_o renew_v his_o repentance_n if_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o man_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v usual_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prayer_n still_o humble_a themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o before_o a_o man_n make_v a_o prayer_n he_o must_v first_o if_o need_v require_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n matt._n 5._o 23._o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 11._o 25._o three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v prepare_v himself_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v familiar_o with_o god_n in_o this_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o carnal_a &_o worldly_a thought_n second_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v three_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25._o 1._o four_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 14._o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o condition_n be_v those_o that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n number_n eight_o i._o every_o petition_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n for_o without_o this_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a and_o consequent_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o example_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o must_v in_o make_v that_o petition_n have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o our_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o desire_n be_v indeed_o prayer_n itself_o moses_n utter_v never_o a_o word_n but_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o 15._o we_o know_v not_o say_v paul_n what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 26._o iii_o the_o petition_n must_v proceed_v from_o save_v and_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o without_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o our_o person_n or_o our_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o action_n we_o do_v shall_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o iv._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o god_n word_n a_o commandment_n to_o make_v the_o prayer_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o a_o promise_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v here_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n first_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v god_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a some_o be_v less_o necessary_a as_o hope_v joy_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n temporal_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n
the_o commandment_n when_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o john_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o must_v repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 8._o worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n from_o these_o place_n then_o i_o frame_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o man_n that_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v must_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n second_o believe_v in_o christ_n three_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n four_a perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n sect._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o humiliation_n be_v indeode_v a_o humiliation_n fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o put_v it_o in_o place_n before_o faith_n because_o in_o practice_v it_o be_v first_o faith_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o it_o appear_v be_v the_o abase_v and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o wherein_o stand_v humiliation_n second_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o three_o the_o question_n of_o conscience_n that_o concern_v it_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n humiliation_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o &_o ashamed_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n to_o god_n wherein_o also_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o main_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a second_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n three_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o just_a damnation_n for_o sin_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o humiliation_n be_v supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n as_o earnest_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o luk._n 15._o 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o humiliation_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o esa._n 57_o 15._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n by_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o a_o sinner_n begin_v true_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 13._o nathan_n pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o former_a place_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o loc_n 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o 18._o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o his_o father_n meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o conscience_n concern_v humiliation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o principal_a case_n i._o case_n what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n in_o humble_v himself_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o answer_v a_o particular_a humiliation_n indeed_o be_v require_v for_o main_a and_o know_v sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o general_a repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o unknown_a sin_n one_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v search_v himself_o diligent_o and_o by_o a_o serious_a examination_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o after_o such_o examination_n and_o search_n make_v his_o particular_a offence_n be_v yet_o hide_v and_o not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n then_o the_o general_a repentance_n be_v accept_v for_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o after_o long_a search_n when_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o particular_a slip_n than_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o general_a humiliation_n say_v who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o 12._o this_o life_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n accept_v again_o when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n so_o as_o he_o can_v search_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o he_o will_v his_o general_a repentance_n will_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v no_o time_n to_o search_v himself_o make_v no_o special_a humiliation_n yet_o upon_o his_o general_a confession_n he_o be_v accept_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v be_v as_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o all_o ii_o case_n what_o must_v a_o man_n do_v that_o find_v himself_o hard_o heart_v and_o of_o a_o dead_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v humble_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v answ._n such_o person_n if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v grieve_v thy_o humiliation_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o alm_n may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a mind_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o iii_o case_n whether_o the_o party_n that_o be_v more_o grieve_a for_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n then_o for_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v or_o can_v true_o humble_v himself_o answ._n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o earthly_a loss_n then_o for_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o be_v a_o bodily_a natural_a and_o sensible_a loss_n and_o according_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a now_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v more_o affect_v &_o urge_v the_o mind_n than_o the_o other_o david_n do_v notable_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v exceed_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o then_o for_o his_o sin_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o absolom_n o_o 33._o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n &_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n now_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v less_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o which_o true_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n grieve_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o loss_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a &_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o case_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o humiliation_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o sensible_a sorrow_n answer_n i._o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v displease_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o to_o have_v a_o bodily_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o cause_v cry_v and_o tear_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v necessary_a
namely_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v deep_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o lydia_n have_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o ii_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grief_n take_v away_o the_o sensible_a pain_n and_o cause_v a_o mummednesse_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o party_n grieve_v not_o iii_o sometime_o the_o complexion_n will_v not_o afford_v tear_n and_o in_o such_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n though_o with_o dric_n cheek_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n christ._n of_o god_n favour_n and_o confequent_o of_o salvation_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n &_o faith_n can_v be_v sever_v yet_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n i_o distinguish_v they_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n first_o to_o know_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o christ._n second_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o withal_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o this_o with_o himself_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n even_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v the_o question_n of_o conscience_n touch_v faith_n be_v these_o first_o how_o we_o may_v true_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o wicked_a man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o false_o in_o presumption_n but_o few_o do_v it_o true_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o lay_v down_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o action_n and_o then_o practice_v upon_o it_o our_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o our_o application_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o be_v as_o god_n give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o christ_n so_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n peter_n john_n cornelius_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o we_o have_v right_o consider_v of_o our_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o stand_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o god_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o grace_n when_o lydia_n be_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n than_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16._o v._n 12._o second_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o faith_n begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n answ._n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o begin_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a as_o faith_n be_v renew_v so_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v renew_v when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n therefore_o when_o these_o thing_n first_o show_v themselves_o than_o faith_n first_o begin_v for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n 51._o sect._n 4._o the_o three_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v repentance_n repentance_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n namely_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n 2._o corinth_n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o sorrow_n a_o change_n which_o be_v indeed_o repentance_n itself_o in_o sorrow_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o property_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o outward_a when_o the_o heart_n declare_v the_o grief_n thereof_o by_o tear_n or_o such_o like_a sign_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o then_o by_o the_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o sorrow_n be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n direct_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v displease_v god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o hell_n nor_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v because_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o love_a father_n and_o as_o godly_a sorrow_n will_v make_v we_o thus_o to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o be_v repentance_n discern_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n in_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n 23._o of_o his_o word_n barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n or_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n say_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n 21._o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o this_o purpose_n stand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o three_o thing_n available_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o for_o a_o man_n in_o show_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o strength_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a man_n a_o want_n of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n furthermore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o kind_n of_o purpose_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o carnal_a man_n thief_n drunkard_n harlot_n usurer_n for_o they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o yea_o and_o shed_v some_o tear_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o man_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o wish_a will_n for_o the_o time_n but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a resolution_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v otherwise_o our_o repentance_n be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n sect._n 5._o the_o four_o and_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o this_o new_a obedience_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n psal._n 143._o 10._o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n and_o
paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 16._o second_o this_o new_a obedience_n must_v be_v the_o keep_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 10._o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v willing_o and_o witting_o break_v any_o commandment_n and_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o any_o and_o before_o god_n he_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o three_o in_o new_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o 25._o his_o heart_n this_o last_o point_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o life_n of_o new_a obedience_n &_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o therepentant_a person_n must_v not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o outward_a sin_n second_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o a_o inward_a resist_n and_o restrain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v true_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o joseph_n be_v 10._o ready_o press_v to_o resist_v the_o evil_a request_n of_o potiphars_n wife_n and_o david_n stay_v his_o affection_n from_o 1â—_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o shemei_n when_o he_o curse_v he_o three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o inward_a man_n by_o all_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v 2._o principal_a question_n propound_v first_o how_o may_v a_o man_n frame_v his_o life_n to_o live_v in_o new-bedience_a ans._n though_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v direction_n sufficient_a for_o a_o good_a life_n yet_o a_o more_o special_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o plain_o and_o brief_o that_o there_o be_v three_o main_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o every_o one_o that_o will_v become_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o learn_v obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v nothing_o in_o himself_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n &_o affection_n and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o wisdom_n &_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o esteem_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v always_o to_o make_v a_o beforehand_a reckon_n even_o of_o private_a cross_n and_o particular_a affliction_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n this_o do_v he_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n in_o crucify_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v propound_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n again_o in_o all_o reverence_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o now_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o yield_a assent_n unto_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o man_n self_n special_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o and_o by_o christ._n again_o that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v in_o the_o particular_a so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a in_o nature_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v both_o one_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v second_o in_o all_o event_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v evermore_o in_o patience_n and_o silence_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n that_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o son_n for_o offer_v up_o strange_a fire_n before_o he_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n levit._n 10._o 3._o and_o david_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n when_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v i_o be_v as_o dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o three_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v either_o through_o infirmity_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n he_o must_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n labour_v to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n and_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o these_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o new-obedience_n the_o second_o question_n consider_v that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o be_v contain_v under_o new-obedience_n how_o may_v a_o man_n do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o for_o resolution_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o remember_v that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v whereof_o some_o in_o nature_n do_v go_v before_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v some_o do_v accompany_v the_o do_v thereof_o and_o some_o again_o do_v follow_v the_o work_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v before_o the_o work_n there_o must_v go_v reconciliation_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o doer_n again_o before_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o must_v by_o prayer_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o action_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o especial_o in_o psal._n 143._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lâ—â—d_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n vers_fw-la 33._o give_v i_o understanding_n 34._o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 35._o again_o teach_v i_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n 66._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o thy_o statute_n 80._o establish_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n 116._o direct_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v none_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o 133._o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o express_o or_o general_o for_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_v that_o give_v the_o
of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o this_o love_a of_o he_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4._o 19_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o his_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o holiness_n the_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v endeavour_n even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o 17._o but_o how_o be_v that_o not_o in_o equality_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o similitude_n and_o conformity_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o by_o the_o wean_n of_o his_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2._o 15._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o 19_o timothy_n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o offence_n which_o the_o church_n may_v take_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o this_o offence_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o these_o two_o have_v do_v and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o double_a similitude_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n which_o stand_v fast_o though_o all_o the_o building_n be_v shake_v second_o he_o say_v that_o election_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v change_v because_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a and_o authentical_a now_o this_o seal_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o that_o every_o man_n salvation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n indeed_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n to_o answer_v this_o set_v down_o a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n which_o concern_v man_n and_o be_v imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o also_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o gift_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o watchful_a care_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o those_o that_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o in_o their_o life_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n election_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v assure_v themseles_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n sect._n 5._o a_o five_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o 10._o question_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v which_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o he_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o conscience_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o name_v in_o the_o 5._o 6_o and_o 7._o verse_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o practice_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o set_v down_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n to_o faith_n add_v virtue_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ._n by_o virtue_n he_o mean_v no_o special_a virtue_n but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o man_n shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o knowledge_n he_o mean_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o wary_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n by_o temperance_n be_v understand_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o keep_v a_o moderation_n of_o our_o natural_a appetite_n especial_o about_o meat_n drink_n &_o attire_n by_o patience_n be_v mean_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n in_o endure_a affliction_n godliness_n be_v a_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n brotherly_o kindness_n be_v also_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n love_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o our_o enemy_n now_o have_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v hereby_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o your_o election_n and_o salvation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o three_o main_a question_n touch_v distress_n of_o mind_n and_o general_o of_o all_o distress_n and_o their_o remedy_n iii_o question_n how_o a_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v ans._n omit_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o question_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o doubt_n in_o hand_n sect._n 1_o distress_n of_o mind_n which_o solomon_n call_v a_o 14._o break_a or_o trouble_a spirit_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v in_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o affection_n touch_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n this_o distress_n have_v two_o degree_n the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v a_o single_a fear_n or_o grief_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o great_a distress_n be_v despair_n when_o a_o man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o call_v despair_n a_o great_a distress_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o some_o do_v think_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o distress_n for_o every_o distress_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o desperation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v all_o distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o temptation_n special_a either_o begin_v or_o continue_v for_o these_o two_o do_v so_o necessary_o follow_v and_o so_o inseparable_o accompany_v each_o the_o other_o that_o no_o distress_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n must_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v now_o temptation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o trial_n or_o seducement_n temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v such_o as_o do_v befall_v man_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o the_o conscience_n direct_o and_o immediate_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o
sudden_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o himself_o iii_o three_o the_o party_n in_o distress_n must_v be_v teach_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o always_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o that_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o very_a neglect_n thereof_o have_v cause_v sundry_a person_n to_o remain_v uncomfort_v for_o many_o year_n iv._n four_o the_o party_n distress_v must_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o any_o fearful_a accident_n or_o of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v in_o like_a or_o worse_a case_n than_o himself_o be_v for_o upon_o the_o very_a report_n the_o distress_a conscience_n will_v fasten_v the_o accident_n upon_o itself_o and_o thereby_o common_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o deep_a grief_n or_o despair_n the_o mind_n afflict_v be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v searefull_a thing_n and_o sometime_o the_o very_a bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v strike_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o it_o v._n five_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o comfort_n must_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o want_n of_o the_o distress_a as_o with_o their_o forwardness_n peevishness_n rashness_n and_o with_o their_o distemper_a and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o action_n yea_o he_o must_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o person_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grieve_v when_o he_o see_v they_o to_o grieve_v weep_v when_o they_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v vi_o six_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o after_o long_a labour_n and_o pain_n take_v there_o follow_v small_a comfort_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o party_n distress_v for_o man_n will_v often_o bewray_v their_o stiffenes_n in_o temptation_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v long_o before_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v and_o why_o sure_o because_o god_n have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o these_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n through_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a before_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v comfort_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n seek_v for_o her_o belove_a but_o before_o she_o can_v find_v he_o she_o go_v about_o in_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n pass_v by_o the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o after_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n without_o help_n or_o hope_n at_o length_n and_o not_o before_o she_o find_v her_o belove_a he_o in_o whom'â—_n her_o soul_n delight_v 4._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a remedy_n of_o all_o distress_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a distress_n themselves_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o special_a distress_n arise_v of_o a_o divine_a temptation_n the_o first_o distress_n arise_v of_o a_o divine_a temptation_n which_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o this_o distress_n be_v when_o the_o conscience_n speak_v some_o fearful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o the_o party_n distress_v feel_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n sect._n 1_o example_n hereof_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o righteous_a job_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o outward_a affliction_n be_v withal_o exercise_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o state_n he_o say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v 26._o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o complain_v that_o god_n wrath_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o 9_o tooth_n and_o have_v sharpen_v his_o eye_n against_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o beat_v he_o and_o set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o himself_o in_o all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o have_v now_o even_o seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o also_o be_v exercise_v with_o this_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o do_v evident_o 6._o show_v for_o first_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o afterward_o complain_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a flesh_n consume_v his_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o his_o body_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o no_o sickness_n can_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o distress_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n now_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o be_v we_o not_o without_o some_o instance_n thereof_o in_o our_o day_n among_o many_o that_o worthy_a man_n master_n luther_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a temptation_n and_o that_o he_o learn_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o distress_n he_o write_v a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o scope_n and_o intent_n whereof_o he_o write_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v sometime_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o notorious_a sin_n which_o do_v wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o in_o cain_n judas_n and_o saul_n who_o for_o their_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n that_o stinge_a and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n grow_v to_o a_o fearful_a state_n and_o consequent_o perish_v in_o this_o temptation_n sometime_o again_o it_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v but_o obedience_n to_o god_n perform_v and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v render_v any_o reason_n of_o it_o either_o in_o man_n or_o out_o of_o man_n save_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o david_n before_o mention_v sect._n 3_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v many_o temptation_n and_o very_o strange_a for_o outward_o it_o work_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a ague_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o entrails_n to_o rise_v the_o liver_n to_o roll_v in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o set_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n more_o than_o any_o sickness_n can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v beside_o experience_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n in_o this_o distress_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n psal._n 6._o 7._o that_o his_o moisture_n become_v as_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n psal._n 32._o 4._o and_o job_n say_v that_o his_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o he_o his_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o 30._o heat_n yea_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distress_n he_o be_v now_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o his_o leanenes_n do_v rise_v 8._o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o physician_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a constitution_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o body_n do_v often_o follow_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o distress_a heart_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o languish_a body_n sect._n 4._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o remedien_fw-mi thereof_o whereunto_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v
mean_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n temper_n spittle_n and_o clay_n together_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n then_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n of_o hell_n he_o show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o the_o great_a weakness_n nay_o his_o power_n 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n he_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o old_a foundation_n but_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o that_o man_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v may_v be_v in_o god_n first_o he_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a as_o anna_n 2._o speak_v first_o he_o wound_v and_o then_o he_o heal_v he_o make_v man_n to_o sow_v in_o tear_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n deal_n to_o be_v this_o must_v herewith_o rest_v content_a and_o satisfy_v because_o in_o wrath_n god_n use_v to_o remember_v his_o mercy_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o sweet_a unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o first_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n second_o these_o person_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o than_o they_o will_v stay_v their_o mind_n and_o yield_v to_o good_a persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v 4._o by_o his_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v neither_o sight_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o only_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n even_o than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n sense_n &_o feeling_n be_v not_o always_o fit_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o present_a feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a triail_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o above_o and_o against_o reason_n we_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o anger_n so_o do_v david_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a say_v he_o that_o be_v be_v now_o deep_o plunge_v into_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o distress_a conscience_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n 130._o and_o job_n in_o the_o like_a case_n lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n above_o hope_n that_o be_v against_o all_o matter_n of_o hope_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o misery_n and_o contempt_n yet_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n christ_n 18._o himself_o when_o he_o be_v sorsaken_v of_o all_o man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wrath_n god_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o manhood_n hestaied_a himself_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n three_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a that_o never_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v never_o any_o touch_v with_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o mind_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v three_o notable_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o two_o psalm_n of_o david_n 77._o wherein_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o david_n god_n own_o dear_a servant_n who_o be_v in_o as_o great_a distress_n as_o ever_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o divine_a temptation_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o distress_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n by_o affliction_n i_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n to_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o trouble_v of_o mind_n arise_v by_o affliction_n may_v be_v remedy_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n distress_v practice_n and_o meditation_n sect._n 1_o the_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n all_o distress_n of_o mind_n what_o soever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a confession_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o deprecation_n that_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o this_o trouble_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o much_o comfort_n manasses_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babel_n and_o there_o put_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v 12_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v good_a for_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o deliverance_n job_n be_v long_o in_o outward_a affliction_n humble_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v comfort_n daniel_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n make_v request_n unto_o 11._o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o deliverance_n last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n perform_v the_o like_a duty_n let_v we_o 40._o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v a_o ear_n unto_o her_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n grieve_v by_o mean_n of_o outward_a affliction_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o name_v sect._n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n unto_o practice_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v affliction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v affliction_n all_o which_o doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o principal_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o all_o affliction_n from_o providence_n the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a do_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o explain_v it_o thus_o in_o every_o particular_a cross_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n first_o because_o god_n decree_v and_o foreappoint_v every_o particular_a cross_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o god_n have_v foreknow_v they_o he_o 28._o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o sâ—â—ne_n and_o what_o be_v this_o image_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o
they_o be_v 13._o old_a to_o add_v no_o more_o example_n by_o these_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n deal_v even_o with_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n his_o own_o dear_a servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n nor_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v they_o off_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o we_o we_o must_v from_o these_o example_n be_v teach_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n rest_v content_v in_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n suppose_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o find_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o do_v continue_v even_o unto_o death_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n ans._n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o first_o they_o must_v still_o even_o â—24_n unto_o death_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o second_o they_o must_v stay_v and_o relieve_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o now_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o be_v afflict_v prov._n 3._o 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o grieve_v at_o my_o correction_n that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v meek_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o child_n do_v unto_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o father_n ii_o that_o though_o affliction_n be_v long_a and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v promise_v math._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v psal._n 34._o 19_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o psal._n 37._o 73._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n iii_o affliction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n comparable_a to_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v paul_n meditation_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n our_o light_a affliction_n 17._o say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o else_o where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o count_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n answerable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o god_n child_n rom._n 8._o 18._o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o last_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n comfort_v the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o 37._o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v iv._o though_o god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n in_o respect_n of_o deliverance_n even_o to_o death_n yet_o his_o love_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o undergo_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o outward_a affliction_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o particular_a distress_n be_v bodily_a and_o temporary_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o touch_v this_o affliction_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n and_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n concern_v preparation_n there_o be_v three_o death_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n and_o 4._o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n in_o which_o place_n be_v remember_v a_o 12._o notable_a duty_n of_o preparation_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v resolve_v himself_o of_o death_n continual_o and_o beforehand_o number_v his_o day_n this_o be_v do_v by_o esteem_v of_o every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o according_o do_v present_a always_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n second_o in_o way_n of_o preparation_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n that_o have_v his_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v us._n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o death_n as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v give_v they_o many_o foil_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o strength_n do_v lie_v and_o after_o inquiry_n find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v spoil_v he_o thereof_o and_o questionless_a the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o all_o must_v encounter_v with_o this_o strong_a &_o powerful_a samson_n death_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o his_o power_n and_o might_n consist_v when_o this_o search_n have_v be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o weapon_n be_v our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v spoil_v he_o of_o this_o his_o furniture_n 56._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n first_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o alone_a satan_n have_v the_o vantage_n of_o we_o and_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n invocation_n and_o true_a repentance_n we_o must_v therefore_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a and_o in_o this_o point_n give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v in_o our_o conscience_n the_o sweet_a certificate_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o comfort_v this_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v sin_n to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o resolve_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bereave_v this_o our_o enemy_n of_o his_o armour_n to_o pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o even_o in_o death_n to_o prèuaile_v against_o he_o three_o in_o way_n of_o preparation_n our_o duty_n be_v even_o beforehand_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o endeavour_n to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n yea_o a_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o will_v further_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v with_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v to_o
spirit_n he_o also_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v assure_v unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o father_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o religion_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o inward_a worship_n ii_o question_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o full_a answer_n hereof_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o man_n by_o all_o these_o joint_o and_o several_o perform_v worship_n and_o service_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o outward_a be_v that_o worship_n whereby_o the_o inward_a be_v testify_v outward_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n 24._o that_o be_v in_o the_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n indeed_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v outward_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v sect._n 1_o the_o head_n of_o inward_a worship_n be_v two_o adoration_n adoration_n of_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v two_o different_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o they_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o distinction_n be_v in_o some_o part_n propound_v by_o moses_n where_o he_o exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o fear_n jehovah_n their_o 20._o god_n to_o adore_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n adoration_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a estimation_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v &_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o have_v two_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o the_o second_o be_v exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n example_n of_o these_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o abraham_n who_o call_v god_n his_o lord_n 27._o and_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o prophet_n see_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n with_o one_o wing_n cover_v their_o foot_n which_o signify_v the_o abase_v of_o themselves_o and_o with_o another_o cover_n their_o face_n which_o betoken_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n 7._o itself_o but_o to_o we_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n last_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o herself_o a_o dog_n 27._o now_o in_o adoration_n there_o be_v four_o virtue_n fear_v obedience_n patience_n thankfulness_n fear_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o two_o place_n lay_v together_o esa._n 29._o 13._o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o wherein_o fear_v and_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o isaiah_n call_v fear_n matthew_n call_v worship_n now_o in_o this_o fear_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o fear_n first_o it_o be_v absolute_a for_o by_o it_o god_n be_v reverence_v absolute_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o yield_v tribute_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o 7._o magistrate_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o 28._o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o allow_v and_o command_v you_o to_o fear_v man_n only_o for_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o but_o fear_v god_n for_o himself_o second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o offence_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o punishment_n together_o and_o of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matthew_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o 28._o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n there_o be_v command_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o anger_n we_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n and_o that_o lawful_o why_o then_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v slavish_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o man_n only_o fear_v the_o punishment_n &_o not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o punishment_n more_o than_o the_o offence_n the_o second_o virtue_n of_o adoration_n be_v inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n prefer_v this_o obedience_n before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o yield_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o commandment_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v become_v bind_v unto_o they_o second_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o adoration_n be_v patience_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o affliction_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n therein_o because_o god_n send_v affliction_n this_o be_v david_n counsel_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o always_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o in_o trouble_n he_o resign_v 7._o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o i_o please_v thou_o not_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o patience_n 26._o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n the_o four_o virtue_n of_o adoration_n be_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v god_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o blessing_n alone_o second_o in_o a_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n soul_n life_n calling_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o inward_a worship_n or_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o adoration_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o inward_a god_n worship_n or_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v cleave_v unto_o god_n now_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n by_o four_o thing_n by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o inward_a invocation_n by_o faith_n i_o mean_v true_a justify_n faith_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o abraham_n be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o rely_v by_o it_o upon_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o this_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n for_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n must_v come_v from_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o be_v hope_n which_o follow_v and_o depend_v upon_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o with_o patience_n we_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n especial_o touch_v redemption_n and_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o hope_v say_v paul_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o we_o
extraordinary_a man_n that_o be_v qualify_v with_o these_o two_o gift_n may_v pray_v not_o only_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o against_o his_o person_n thus_o david_n do_v especial_o in_o the_o 109._o psal._n which_o psalm_n be_v full_a of_o terrible_a curse_n against_o his_o particular_a enemy_n and_o typical_o against_o judas_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a enemy_n and_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o such_o imprecation_n so_o paul_n pray_v gal._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o pray_v direct_o against_o the_o person_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n that_o have_v do_v he_o much_o wrong_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o paul_n have_v in_o that_o imprecation_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o of_o pure_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o for_o ordinary_a man_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o have_v also_o a_o zeal_n mingle_v with_o choler_n stomach_n anger_n and_o hatred_n they_o may_v use_v no_o extraordinary_a prayer_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n all_o that_o they_o may_v do_v be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v restrain_v their_o malice_n hinder_v their_o bad_a practice_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n therefore_o act._n 4._o 29._o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o pray_v not_o against_o the_o council_n nor_o against_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o counsel_n but_o against_o their_o proceed_n course_n device_n and_o threaten_n and_o their_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a man_n to_o follow_v in_o luk._n 9_o 54._o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n ordinary_a man_n therefore_o may_v not_o pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o against_o his_o state_n kingdom_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v antichristian_a whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n sect._n 2._o upon_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o david_n be_v psalm_n of_o imprecation_n wherein_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n fearful_o especial_o in_o the_o 109._o psalm_n now_o all_o these_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o our_o use_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o read_v or_o sing_v they_o ans._n i._n we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o as_o david_n do_v namely_o as_o prayer_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o only_o as_o prophecy_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o punishment_n of_o incurable_a man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v foretell_v for_o we_o have_v not_o as_o david_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o a_o pure_a zeal_n therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v ii_o i_o answer_v whereas_o these_o imprecation_n be_v direct_v against_o particular_a enemy_n we_o may_v use_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o prayer_n but_o how_o as_o general_a prayer_n against_o all_o the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o god_n not_o against_o any_o particular_n among_o the_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n as_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v use_v these_o imprecation_n as_o prayer_n so_o we_o must_v use_v they_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n iii_o question_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n prayer_n of_o prayer_n ans._n there_o be_v chief_o four_o i._o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n ii_o the_o gesture_n iii_o the_o place_n where_o iv._o the_o time_n when_o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o voice_n this_o question_n may_v prayer_n be_v move_v whether_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n be_v â—o_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n or_o no_o ans._n prayer_n be_v either_o pubâ—cke_n or_o private_a in_o public_a prayer_n a_o form_n of_o word_n must_v always_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_v plain_a and_o distinct_a voice_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v now_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o people_n must_v give_v their_o assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n amen_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o profess_a and_o public_a assent_n without_o a_o voice_n second_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o the_o 9_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o public_a now_o in_o private_a prayer_n make_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n by_o private_a person_n the_o voice_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o wander_a mind_n in_o compass_n to_o express_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o procure_v attention_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o all_o his_o prayer_n moses_n pray_v he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 12._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o elect_n with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o paul_n bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n but_o of_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n out_o of_o this_o question_n arise_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o we_o pray_v to_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o some_o think_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o sin_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o reason_n first_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v prayer_n second_o to_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v gift_n of_o memory_n knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n now_o every_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a back_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n may_v lean_v upon_o a_o crutch_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n do_v limit_n and_o bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n if_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a in_o us._n this_o be_v no_o bind_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o help_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o by_o a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v upon_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n
of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinth_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a kind_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o former_a proceed_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v in_o this_o order_n the_o first_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o be_v absolute_a and_o judge_v of_o none_o upon_o this_o caveat_n two_o thing_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o a_o private_a hearer_n though_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v yet_o he_o may_v not_o censure_v the_o teacher_n or_o his_o ministry_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n bring_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o second_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v or_o broach_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o propound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n and_o the_o want_n of_o observation_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o people_n mal._n 2._o 7._o to_o require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o hear_v every_o hearer_n must_v have_v care_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o his_o heart_n like_o good_a feed_n in_o good_a ground_n which_o saint_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n here_o general_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o not_o only_o ignorant_a people_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o preach_n thereof_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v inordinate_a where_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v now_o for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o a_o true_a &_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o second_o it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o wine_n or_o water_n of_o life_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o sugar_n that_o sweeten_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o pleasant_a relish_n the_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v temper_v and_o mix_v with_o our_o say_v that_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o us._n now_o in_o this_o mixture_n there_o be_v require_v a_o double_a faith_n the_o first_o general_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o be_v true_a so_o as_o we_o never_o call_v the_o same_o into_o question_n our_o gospel_n to_o you_o say_v paul_n be_v in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o second_o special_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n thus_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o chro._n 34._o 27._o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v teach_v they_o neh._n 8._o 12._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n burn_v within_o they_o when_o christ_n open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n luc._n 24._o 32._o and_o the_o jew_n at_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o coll._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o rule_v and_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o any_o corrupt_a affection_n iii_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o hear_v be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v must_v be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o practise_v in_o life_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o second_o a_o man_n must_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v cleave_v foot_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v fit_a both_o for_o meat_n unto_o man_n and_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n levit._n 11._o it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o chew_v the_o cud_n signify_v holy_a meditation_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v fetch_v up_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n again_o and_o chew_v it_o over_o a_o new_a the_o man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n use_v three_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v four_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n five_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o and_o testify_v his_o obedience_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n ii_o question_n touch_v hearer_n be_v how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v comfort_v who_o after_o long_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n either_o profit_n very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v be_v distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o sign_n if_o the_o memory_n understanding_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o common_a matter_n be_v strong_a and_o pregnant_a but_o dull_a and_o weak_a in_o apprehend_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o these_o sin_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v before_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hard_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n math._n 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o affect_v either_o with_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o consolation_n the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o from_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o second_o worldly_a care_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n possess_v with_o desire_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v and_o fructify_v yea_o that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o wander_a imagination_n which_o steal_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o hinder_v from_o profit_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v then_o comfort_v for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o non-proficiencie_n be_v in_o &_o from_o themselves_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o remooveall_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o of_o hard_a heart_a and_o carnal_a they_o may_v become_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o want_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o david_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o by_o marie_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v
empty_a away_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n join_v with_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o three_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o bring_v good_a affection_n as_o a_o good_a understanding_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o foot_n that_o carry_v the_o heart_n and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 4._o 17._o they_o be_v the_o very_a key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o fear_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o other_o good_a affection_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o cause_n be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a defect_n of_o natural_a gift_n as_o of_o capacity_n or_o conceit_n of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n can_v reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v these_o want_n may_v be_v discern_v thus_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v weak_a or_o want_v as_o well_o in_o common_a worldly_a matter_n as_o in_o divine_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o not_o profit_v there_o belong_v comfort_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o if_o they_o know_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n second_o if_o they_o have_v care_n to_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n three_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n these_o be_v observe_v such_o party_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o endeavour_n forgive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o faith_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16._o 16._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n peter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o other_o discisple_n be_v commend_v also_o for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o redemption_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n act._n 1._o again_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a defect_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n of_o godly_a life_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a in_o good_a affection_n though_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a the_o reeeive_n and_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o question_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o concern_v either_o the_o administration_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o administration_n i_o will_v here_o let_v pass_v and_o handle_v those_o question_n only_o that_o concern_v the_o receive_n and_o use_v thereof_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o only_a question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o heretic_n idolatour_n and_o unsufficient_a minister_n be_v sacrament_n or_o no_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n some_o be_v true_a &_o lawful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v by_o god_n &_o man_n to_o that_o function_n keep_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n some_o again_o be_v more_o private_a person_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o administer_v who_o we_o may_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o contrary_v to_o they_o in_o this_o action_n other_o again_o be_v admit_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o lawful_a minister_n by_o the_o acceptation_n &_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o by_o custom_n though_o corrupt_a and_o these_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o mere_a nullity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o call_n thereto_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o of_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o by_o the_o consent_n allowance_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n though_o corrupt_a their_o action_n be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o true_a sacrament_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o hear_v now_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o descend_v from_o other_o tribe_n again_o even_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o live_v by_o extortion_n and_o bribery_n and_o be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n depose_v &_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o matt._n 23._o 3._o provide_v only_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n now_o if_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a why_o may_v not_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o heretic_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v true_a sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n philip_n 1._o 15._o some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n himself_o answer_v v_o 18._o what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o and_o i_o therein_o joy_n yea_o and_o will_v joy_v second_o this_o point_n be_v plain_a by_o example_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o circumcision_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v in_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o passover_o celebrate_v by_o they_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a passeover_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n judas_n be_v a_o very_a hypocrite_n yea_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o yet_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n at_o christ_n commandment_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o three_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n yea_o a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o upon_o christ._n the_o letter_n or_o epistle_n send_v from_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o be_v authentical_a and_o serve_v full_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n though_o the_o messenger_n or_o carrier_n be_v a_o wicked_a or_o a_o naughty_a man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o heresy_n or_o unsufficiencie_n s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o
in_o heaven_n glorify_v do_v he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v up_o we_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o a_o certain_a pledge_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o also_o afford_v singular_a comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n seal_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v again_o that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o in_o baptism_n god_n have_v seal_v to_o we_o even_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n able_a to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a our_o own_o corruption_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6._o 3._o then_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n gal._n 5._o 24._o second_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n remember_v that_o we_o once_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o token_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o afterward_o consecrate_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whole_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n but_o special_o with_o god_n people_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n both_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o yea_o and_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 5._o v._o question_n whether_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v have_v any_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n answer_n he_o may_v if_o he_o repent_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o his_o indenture_n and_o evidence_n remain_v whole_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n &_o his_o name_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v once_o cancel_v a_o man_n can_v have_v his_o name_n put_v into_o they_o again_o second_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plank_n or_o board_n to_o swim_v upon_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o shippewracke_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v seal_v unto_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o baptism_n believe_v and_o repent_v three_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v even_o after_o baptism_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o hart_n with_o true_a remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o offence_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n fall_v after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o baptism_n gal._n 3._o 3._o 19_o 27._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v john_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n apoc._n 2._o 5._o 16._o and_o the_o say_v john_n in_o ecclesiastical_a 23._o history_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reclaim_v a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v most_o grievous_o fall_v after_o his_o baptism_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n move_v i._o question_n how_o far_o forth_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o answer_v hereof_o i_o propound_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o every_o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o god_n commandment_n to_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o sacramental_a word_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n &_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n take_v eat_v drink_n do_v you_o this_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o rule_n every_o man_n of_o year_n baptize_v be_v to_o receive_v it_o often_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o feed_v on_o christ._n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n because_o by_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v once_o only_o graff_v into_o christ_n but_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v need_n often_o and_o continual_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o often_o nourishment_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v seal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o rule_n every_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a impediment_n a_o just_a impediment_n be_v that_o which_o bar_v a_o man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o suspension_n contagious_a and_o incurable_a sickness_n absence_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o such_o like_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o he_o may_v convenient_o have_v no_o just_a impediment_n so_o do_v he_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o reason_n inward_o know_v to_o himself_o yet_o his_o abstinence_n be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v give_v offence_n to_o other_o three_o the_o man_n that_o may_v receive_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v in_o effect_n suspend_v and_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n now_o these_o three_o rule_n as_o they_o serve_v direct_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n so_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v some_o error_n &_o fault_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o these_o day_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o by_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n time_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o often_o yea_o continual_o to_o be_v remember_v other_o there_o be_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n &_o abstain_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n arbitrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v by_o express_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o some_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o such_o and_o such_o person_n that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o who_o they_o can_v forgive_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v better_o
this_o description_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o the_o creature_n swear_v include_v not_o that_o oath_n whereby_o god_n swear_v for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n swear_v be_v to_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bond_n unto_o man_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o repute_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o no_o god_n if_o he_o fail_v and_o keep_v not_o his_o promise_n thus_o the_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n hebr._n 3._o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o clause_n if_o etc._n etc._n then_o let_v i_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o god_n or_o as_o a_o false_a god_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v god_n say_v to_o swear_v when_o he_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v count_v no_o god_n if_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o perform_v furthermore_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n first_o a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v though_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v second_o a_o confession_n or_o the_o omnipotent_a presence_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_v and_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v three_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n these_o two_o action_n of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o prayer_n itself_o four_o imprecation_n in_o which_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o the_o just_a revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n bind_v himself_o to_o punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v swear_v false_o or_o speak_v a_o untruth_n witting_o or_o willing_o now_o though_o these_o be_v the_o distinct_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o every_o oath_n but_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o conceal_v but_o yet_o always_o understand_v for_o example_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o form_n of_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o in_o which_o there_o be_v express_v only_o the_o second_o part_n confession_n and_o in_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n depart_v thou_o and_o i_o be_v only_o a_o imprecation_n in_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v enfold_v so_o the_o oath_n which_o god_n make_v heb._n 3._o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v express_v only_o by_o imprecation_n and_o the_o other_o part_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o common_a speech_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v usual_o avouch_v though_o most_o wicked_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o or_o thus_o let_v i_o be_v bang_v i_o will_v i_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o move_v hence_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o avouchment_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v take_v be_v indeed_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o value_n and_o force_v all_o one_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n let_v i_o be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n sometime_o two_o part_n of_o the_o four_o be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n understand_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n here_o invocation_n with_o imprecation_n be_v utter_v in_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o two_o conceive_a in_o the_o mind_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o propound_v form_n of_o swear_v by_o express_v some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o part_n conceal_v be_v all_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o formalland_n entire_a sect._n 2._o ii_o question_n how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a manner_n for_o the_o answer_v hereof_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o rule_n he_o that_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n jerem._n 4._o 2._o here_o three_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a truth_n the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v the_o other_o of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o or_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v call_v by_o schoolman_n logical_a verity_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n frailty_n this_o truth_n be_v want_v because_o we_o know_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o swear_v as_o he_o think_v or_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o schoolman_n term_v moral_a verity_n now_o though_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v want_v yet_o the_o latter_a must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o perjury_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v judgement_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o wisdom_n this_o judgement_n require_v discretion_n and_o consideration_n principal_o of_o five_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v second_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v three_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v four_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n when_o where_o and_o before_o who_o he_o swear_v five_o of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o oath_n all_o these_o be_v due_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o swear_v not_o rash_o or_o unaduised_o the_o three_o be_v justice_n wherein_o also_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a when_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v also_o just_a and_o they_o be_v chief_o four_o i._o when_o it_o may_v further_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v to_o prove_v some_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ii_o when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o further_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o league_n covenant_n or_o contract_v make_v between_o party_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n iii_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o relieve_v a_o man_n own_o private_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o good_a name_n good_n or_o life_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o truth_n in_o contract_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n who_o to_o confirm_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o again_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o iv._o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v exact_v it_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o warrant_v of_o a_o oath_n yet_o three_o caveat_n be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v administer_v lawful_o not_o against_o piety_n or_o charity_n second_o he_o which_o take_v a_o oath_n tender_v by_o the_o magistrate_n must_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o exact_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a intent_n three_o he_o must_v not_o swear_v ambiguous_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a sense_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o and_o whatsoever_o oath_n be_v take_v without_o observation_n
pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n cheerful_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v empty_a these_o person_n may_v eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a fast_o so_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o caveat_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o these_o country_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v fast_v one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n have_v cold_a stomach_n and_o so_o may_v fast_v the_o long_o but_o in_o cold_a climate_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o man_n be_v of_o hot_a stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o continue_v fast_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a fast_v end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o bodily_a lust_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n oppress_v the_o sense_n dull_a and_o the_o whole_a man_n unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n luk._n 21._o 24._o that_o therefore_o this_o unfitnesse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o unruely_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o join_v together_o because_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o abstinence_n be_v use_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a the_o affection_n in_o better_a order_n the_o whole_a man_n more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n night_n and_o day_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v to_o commend_v she_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o prayer_n which_o she_o testify_v in_o that_o by_o such_o exercise_n she_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o attention_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o humility_n and_o contrition_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o repentance_n and_o effectual_a turn_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o end_n the_o fast_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o like_a manner_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o fast_v they_o will_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o how_o down_o their_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n isaiah_n 58._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o outward_a humiliation_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o four_o end_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o guiltiness_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o become_v unworthy_a of_o any_o blessing_n gift_n or_o mercy_n yea_o unworthy_a to_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n or_o enjoy_v any_o other_o benefit_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n threatue_v in_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n the_o malefactor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n can_v give_v great_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n then_o by_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n neither_o can_v we_o bring_v a_o more_o notable_a sign_n of_o our_o true_a humiliation_n before_o god_n then_o by_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o with_o open_a confession_n and_o proclamation_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fast_o of_o nineveh_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o beast_n be_v forbid_v to_o feed_v or_o drink_v water_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o nivevite_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n and_o nourishment_n iii_o question_n whether_o popish_a fast_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n ans._n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o neither_o approve_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o the_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v appoint_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n with_o they_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o prescribe_v set_v time_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o upon_o special_a occasion_n when_o the_o question_n be_v move_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o johns_n disciple_n why_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v often_o whereas_o his_o fast_v not_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v mat._n 9_o 15._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o time_n of_o fast_v must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o as_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n be_v offer_v as_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v appoint_v no_o set_a time_n for_o mourning_n no_o more_o can_v there_o be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a time_n for_o fast_v but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prescribe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v occasion_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n for_o observe_v set_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n gal._n 4._o 10._o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v think_v in_o 17._o ecclesiastical_a story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n for_o set-fasting_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n fast_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o not_o enforce_v by_o law_n or_o commandment_n but_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o heresy_n for_o it_o appoint_v and_o observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_o ans._n nothing_o less_o for_o our_o church_n injoin_v and_o approve_v these_o time_n not_o upon_o necessity_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o civil_a and_o politic_a respect_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o put_v off_o a_o set_v fast_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o second_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o they_o whole_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v upon_o day_n of_o fast_n and_o allow_v whitmeate_n only_o then_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n now_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a impious_a it_o be_v because_o they_o make_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n for_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o distinction_n command_v abstinence_n from_o nothing_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o meat_n but_o how_o not_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o temperance_n &_o health_n for_o civil_a and_o politic_a
any_o person_n ii_o that_o it_o withdraw_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o any_o other_o from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n either_o public_o or_o private_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o gain_n but_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o tend_v to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n iv._o that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o immediate_a preservation_n of_o life_n health_n or_o good_n of_o life_n thus_o elias_n continue_v his_o flight_n from_o jezabel_n many_o sabboth_n together_o 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n of_o health_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n visit_v the_o sick_a joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o example_n the_o physician_n &_o the_o chirurgeon_n may_v lawful_o go_v not_o only_o to_o give_v necessary_a counsel_n but_o to_o minister_v necessary_a physic_n and_o do_v cure_n last_o of_o good_n which_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o lose_v thus_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ox_n present_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n luk._n 14._o 5._o and_o the_o ship_n on_o the_o shore_n full_o fraught_v with_o ware_n require_v present_a help_n if_o it_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o sink_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rest._n the_o sanctification_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o sanctification_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o public_a be_v the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o spiritual_a work_n command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n and_o tend_v to_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n i._o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n public_o in_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v do_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o hearer_n in_o public_a audience_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o otherside_n do_v reverent_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v ii_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v iii_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o fervent_a affection_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o mind_n give_v assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o they_o iv._o collection_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o stranger_n or_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o sick_a the_o needy_a orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o such_o like_a upon_o these_o four_o head_n do_v stand_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n and_o declaration_n hereof_o read_v these_o place_n neh._n 8._o act._n 2._o 42._o act._n 13._o 14._o 15._o act._n 16._o 13._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n private_a sanctification_n which_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o opinion_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n do_v private_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a service_n that_o follow_v by_o private_a prayer_n by_o examination_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n this_o the_o wiseman_n exhort_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4._o 17._o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o a_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n there_o to_o perform_v service_n and_o worship_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o examine_v his_o affection_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o come_v not_o unprepared_a which_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o principal_o on_o the_o sabbothday_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o sabbothday_n to_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n &_o peace_n offering_n to_o a_o idol_n exo._n 32._o 5._o 6._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n and_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n mar._n 1._o 35_o 36._o ii_o that_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v we_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o meditation_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n before_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o whole_a 92._o psalm_n be_v pen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o man_n private_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o discord_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o comfortless_a neh._n 8._o 12._o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v parâ—_n abroad_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v great_a joy_n the_o tthird_n question_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o sabbath_n do_v begin_v to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v tâ—l_o the_o next_o morrow_n &_o not_o in_o the_o evening_n till_o the_o evening_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v when_o other_o ordinary_a day_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v of_o ancient_a time_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n matth._n 28._o 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v then_o begin_v when_o he_o rise_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o act._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o at_o troas_n in_o the_o morning_n &_o there_o paul_n preach_v from_o that_o time_n till_o midnight_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o depart_v have_v stay_v there_o as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o v_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o text_n i_o noâ—e_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o night_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o paul_n abode_n at_o troas_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o he_o have_v stay_v at_o least_o a_o night_n long_o and_o so_o more_o than_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v part_n of_o another_o day_n second_o that_o this_o night_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o then_o keep_v for_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o namely_o in_o preach_v yea_o further_o he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o rest_n be_v full_o end_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v vers_fw-la 11._o beside_o this_o text_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v god_n love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o night_n psal._n 92._o 2._o make_v the_o night_n follow_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o
that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o keep_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n this_o rule_n be_v practise_v by_o paul_n act._n 28._o 11._o who_o living_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v constrame_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n to_o rome_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n act._n 19_o 10._o again_o he_o be_v three_o year_n in_o ephesus_n a_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v worship_v yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o contain_v himself_o and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o particular_a against_o diana_n but_o only_o in_o general_a against_o false_a god_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n v_o 26._o nay_o alexander_n can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o that_o while_n blaspheme_v their_o goddess_n diana_n paul_n therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o sway_n of_o those_o time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o ephesus_n by_o his_o ministry_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o diana_n direct_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v which_o otherwise_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o permit_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o pure_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v ix_o rule_n if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o exquisite_a manner_n that_o we_o will_v we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o do_v the_o less_o lest_o in_o venture_v to_o do_v the_o more_o which_o can_v be_v we_o grow_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o so_o fail_v or_o offend_v in_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o and_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o too_o strict_a or_o curious_a in_o effect_v that_o which_o thou_o intend_v exact_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o rest_v content_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o endeavour_n and_o take_v to_o the_o less_o when_o the_o great_a can_v be_v effect_v in_o some_o country_n popish_a image_n erect_v in_o church_n do_v stand_v undefaced_a the_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o then_o be_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v not_o grow_v to_o extremity_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v entreat_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o their_o remooveall_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_a with_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o wait_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n sundry_a sin_n can_v not_o utter_o be_v take_v away_o as_o divorcement_n polygamy_n usury_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o law_n of_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o quite_o away_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o the_o time_n but_o restrain_v the_o evil_a that_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o off_o and_o abolish_v otherwise_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o law_n not_o to_o allow_v of_o nor_o yet_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o but_o to_o moderate_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o our_o land_n there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o usury_n a_o sin_n that_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v out_o of_o their_o wisdom_n provide_v a_o law_n for_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o that_o upon_o special_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v enact_v a_o law_n utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o it_o will_v before_o this_o in_o likelihood_n have_v grow_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o yield_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o utter_o cut_v it_o off_o ii_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n use_v policy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n ans._n there_o be_v four_o principal_a caveat_n which_o be_v observe_v policy_n may_v be_v use_v and_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n 1._o nothing_o must_v in_o policy_n be_v say_v do_v or_o intend_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n special_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v do_v or_o intend_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n iii_o nothing_o must_v be_v wrought_v or_o contrive_v against_o justice_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n iv._n all_o action_n of_o policy_n must_v be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o our_o call_n and_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bond_n thereof_o for_o if_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v out_o of_o that_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o attempt_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o warrantable_a these_o caveat_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v policy_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o any_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v make_v a_o twofold_a inquiry_n first_o into_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a command_v or_o forbid_v second_o into_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o answerable_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o because_o both_o these_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a caution_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o not_o suit_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v do_v with_o good_a conscience_n yet_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n there_o record_v touch_v this_o policy_n in_o josh._n 8._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o joshua_n use_v martial_a policy_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o ai_fw-fr placing_z one_o part_n of_o his_o army_n in_o a_o ambush_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o part_n to_o fly_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v the_o soldier_n that_o lay_v in_o ambush_n take_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o 2._o sam._n 5._o 23._o david_n be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o philistines_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o god_n teach_v he_o policy_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v policy_n and_o more_o especial_o those_o wise_a and_o prudent_a shift_n in_o war_n which_o we_o call_v stratagem_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o field_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n for_o this_o purpose_n who_o act._n 21._o 26._o feign_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o he_o may_v yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n this_o practice_n be_v warrantable_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o paul_n for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 20_o 24._o and_o paul_n himself_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v sin_n again_o act._n 23._o 6._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ananias_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o some_o danger_n he_o use_v policy_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v raise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o paul_n for_o
into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o befall_v he_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n willing_o undergo_n it_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o call_n which_o himself_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o jon._n 1._o 12._o six_o moses_n and_o the_o egyptian_a fight_v a_o combat_n and_o moses_n slay_v he_o ans._n moses_n take_v upon_o he_o public_a revenge_n in_o this_o action_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o private_a as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o though_o as_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o very_a action_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o sign_n thus_o as_o he_o defend_v his_o brother_n and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a so_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o hand_n give_v they_o full_a freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n act._n 7._o 25._o be_v then_o a_o public_a person_n his_o example_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n ii_o question_n when_o anger_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o so_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n &_o consequent_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a this_o question_n have_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o part_n be_v when_o anger_n be_v a_o virtue_n &_o lawful_a for_o answer_v hereof_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a anger_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n a_o right_a beginning_n or_o motive_n a_o right_a object_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o right_a beginning_n of_o anger_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a as_o namely_o a_o manifest_a offence_n of_o god_n take_v a_o example_n or_o two_o moses_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a &_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v great_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelit_n against_o god_n commandment_n have_v reserve_v manna_n till_o the_o next_o day_n exod._n 16._o 20._o again_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o the_o israelite_n have_v tempt_v god_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 19_o in_o numb_a 16._o 15._o moses_n again_o be_v wroth_a because_o coreh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o in_o he_o against_o god_n phinees_n numb_a 25._o 8._o 11._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a that_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o the_o israelite_n commit_v fornication_n with_o heathenish_a woman_n david_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 20_o 21._o be_v angry_a upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o ammon_n his_o son_n have_v deffour_v his_o sister_n thamar_n elias_n be_v angry_a 1._o king_n 19_o v._n 14._o and_o why_o because_o the_o israelite_n forsake_v the_o conenant_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o have_v slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n nehemias_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v very_o angry_a because_o the_o israelite_n oppress_v one_o another_o with_o usury_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o exaction_n jeremic_a also_o chap._n 6._o 11._o be_v angry_a for_o this_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n &_o ear_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o reproach_n &_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n therein_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o anger_n be_v conceive_v upon_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n pro._n 20._o 18._o establish_v thy_o thought_n by_o counsel_n if_o thought_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o counsel_n than_o the_o affection_n &_o so_o our_o anger_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o action_n three_o just_a and_o lawful_a anger_n must_v be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n as_o namely_o by_o desire_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n by_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a one_o say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o anger_n must_v attend_v upon_o virtue_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n attend_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n when_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o to_o pursue_v the_o wolf_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o good_a anger_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n or_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o touch_v which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o the_o person_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o anger_n not_o because_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal._n 119._o 139._o thus_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherewith_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n forty_o day_n together_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o person_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 32._o but_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o david_n direct_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n especial_o in_o psal._n 109._o answ._n first_o prophet_n as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n take_v up_o special_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o our_o zeal_n against_o our_o enemy_n be_v common_o mix_v with_o hatred_n envy_n and_o self-love_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o nay_o we_o can_v follow_v their_o example_n second_o imprecation_n use_v by_o david_n be_v prediction_n rather_o than_o prayer_n for_o he_o rather_o foretell_v in_o they_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v three_o david_n in_o his_o imprecation_n accurse_v not_o his_o own_o private_a enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o all_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v incurable_a for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v so_o do_v not_o we_o second_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o offence_n of_o manâ—_n now_o just_a anger_n must_v be_v direct_v against_o person_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n proper_o and_o not_o for_o private_a offence_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n thus_o miâ—iam_n and_o aaron_n murmur_v against_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o woman_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a offence_n and_o therefore_o moses_n behave_v himself_o meek_o towards_o they_o numb_a 12._o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o good_a anger_n be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o conceive_v it_o wherein_o these_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o anger_n be_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o charity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o practice_n who_o out_o of_o his_o love_n pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a exod._n 32._o second_o anger_n against_o any_o offence_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n thus_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o he_o sorrow_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_n 3._o 5._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o in_o any_o society_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o one_o member_n sin_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o member_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o that_o society_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o part_n be_v affect_v and_o ill_a at_o ease_n the_o rest_n will_v be_v distemper_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v
and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o so_o to_o profane_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v which_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v now_o beside_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n this_o blessing_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o poor_a maid_n of_o ramath-zophim_a can_v tell_v saul_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n before_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 13._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o family_n will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n till_o he_o have_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_n mar._n 6._o 41._o paul_n take_v bread_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o act._n 17._o 35._o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v i._o by_o this_o doctrine_n all_o person_n be_v teach_v but_o special_o governor_n of_o other_o as_o master_n of_o family_n &_o parent_n never_o to_o use_v either_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o with_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v enlarge_v also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o benefit_n blessing_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o use_v or_o enjoy_v ii_o though_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v but_o allow_v of_o hallow_v of_o creature_n yet_o we_o detest_v popish_a consecration_n of_o salt_n cream_n ash_n and_o such_o like_a first_o because_o papist_n hallow_z they_o for_o wrong_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v by_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o they_o sanctify_v creature_n without_o the_o word_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o by_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v prayer_n without_o the_o word_n which_o give_v no_o warrant_n thus_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o these_o end_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n three_o if_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n before_o we_o can_v use_v it_o than_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n look_v as_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v present_v before_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o give_v up_o ourself_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o yea_o our_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o holy_a use_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o his_o glory_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o office_n than_o he_o address_v himself_o and_o not_o before_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o here_o esa._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o acceptable_a duty_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n will_v not_o do_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n before_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o god_n glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o death_n and_o temporal_a destruction_n levit._n 10._o 2._o and_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v destroy_v he_o this_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o principal_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o any_o public_a office_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n therein_o with_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n they_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n §ect_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v eat_v for_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n namely_o a_o christian_a behaviour_n while_o we_o be_v in_o use_v they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o then_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o use_v the_o creature_n i._o touch_v the_o former_a we_o may_v use_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o christian_a liberty_n and_o how_o be_v that_o not_o spare_o alone_a and_o for_o mere_a necessity_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hunger_n and_o quench_v of_o our_o thirst_n but_o also_o free_o and_o liberal_o for_o christian_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o believer_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v liberal_o gen._n 43._o 34._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o well_o as_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n psal._n 104._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o his_o people_n agg._n 1._o 6._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o creature_n indeed_o but_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o as_o shall_v only_o supply_v their_o present_a necessity_n and_o no_o more_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v enough_o you_o shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v fill_v again_o we_o read_v that_o levi_n the_o publican_n make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n luk._n 5._o 29._o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cava_fw-la a_o town_n of_o galilee_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a the_o guest_n be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o country_n to_o have_v drink_v liberal_o joh._n 2._o 10._o and_o at_o a_o other_o place_n in_o supper_n time_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a and_o costly_a ointment_n and_o to_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n there_o with_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n joh._n 12._o 3._o judas_n indeed_o think_v that_o expense_n which_o she_o have_v make_v superstuous_a but_o christ_n approve_v of_o her_o act_n and_o commend_v she_o for_o it_o i_o add_v further_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a creature_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o delight_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o labour_n eccles._n 2._o 24._o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 2._o v._n 46._o where_o they_o of_o that_o church_n that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hurtless_a and_o harmless_a joy_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n who_o solace_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n but_o so_o as_o with_o their_o joy_n be_v join_v the_o ordinary_a traduce_v of_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o ii_o the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequent_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o eat_v not_o we_o must_v do_v both_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 6._o this_o be_v do_v by_o labour_v both_o in_o eat_v and_o in_o abstinence_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n wherein_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n
give_v we_o ability_n to_o have_v and_o maintain_v more_o we_o must_v thankful_o receive_v it_o and_o become_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v abundance_n when_o god_n give_v it_o because_o we_o may_v not_o have_v above_o one_o coat_n for_o john_n give_v this_o rule_n luk._n 3._o 11._o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o ans._n johns_n meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o necessary_a raiment_n but_o more_o than_o necessary_a he_o must_v give_v of_o his_o abundance_n to_o they_o that_o want_n for_o otherwise_o his_o rule_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o have_v himself_o two_o coat_n a_o inner_a and_o a_o upper_a garment_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o wear_v nor_o with_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v both_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o coat_n this_o rule_n discover_v the_o common_a sinful_a practice_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o careful_a by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o to_o take_v up_o every_o new_a fangle_a attire_n whensoever_o it_o come_v abroad_o a_o course_n flat_a contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o command_v a_o honest_a care_n only_o for_o necessary_a ornament_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o upon_o special_a reason_n because_o this_o inordinate_a and_o affect_a care_n be_v common_o a_o great_a pickpurse_n it_o fill_v man_n head_n and_o heart_n with_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thought_n it_o make_v they_o wasteful_o to_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o help_v other_o that_o be_v in_o need_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v yield_v more_o comfort_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n than_o any_o external_a formality_n to_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o man_n ii_o rule_n all_o apparel_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n in_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n such_o as_o become_v holiness_n tit._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v thus_o frame_v and_o fashion_v our_o attire_n the_o answer_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o first_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sex_n for_o man_n must_v prepare_v apparel_n for_o man_n woman_n for_o woman_n this_o rule_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a honesty_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n second_o our_o apparel_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o office_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v or_o disable_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o whereupon_o come_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o kind_n of_o apparel_n special_o of_o woman_n that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o age_n for_o it_o make_v they_o like_a to_o a_o image_n in_o a_o frame_n set_v bolt_n upright_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v well_o and_o with_o ease_n or_o conveniency_n about_o any_o good_a business_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o sit_v or_o stand_v still_o three_o our_o attire_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o maintenance_n either_o in_o land_n or_o in_o good_n and_o substance_n we_o must_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v shape_v our_o coat_n according_a to_o our_o cloth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o maintain_v our_o family_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a which_o also_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o person_n who_o lie_v upon_o their_o back_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v scrape_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v the_o honest_a maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o want_v four_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o dignity_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o use_n of_o attire_n stand_v by_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o sort_v all_o man_n to_o all_o place_n so_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o fit_v themselves_o and_o their_o attire_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v by_o phaaroh_n set_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v array_v with_o garment_n of_o sine_fw-la linen_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a chain_n put_v upon_o his_o neck_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o inferior_a prince_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 42._o thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o army_n do_v wear_v fine_a garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n of_o needle_n work_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o jud._n 5._o 30._o thus_o in_o king_n court_n they_o go_v in_o soft_a raiment_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o base_a and_o rough_a attire_n matt._n 11._o 8._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v great_o offend_v for_o man_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o their_o own_o order_n but_o the_o artificer_n common_o go_v clad_v like_o the_o yeoman_n the_o yeoman_n like_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o nobleman_n the_o nobleman_n as_o the_o prince_n which_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o utter_o overturn_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condions_a of_o man_n five_o man_n attire_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o dwell_v touch_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o fashion_n use_v in_o other_o country_n he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o up_o here_o and_o use_v it_o ans._n he_o may_v not_o for_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 9_o and_o paul_n tax_v it_o as_o a_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o even_o against_o nature_n that_o man_n go_v in_o long_a hair_n and_o woman_n go_v uncover_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o what_o a_o disorder_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o one_o country_n frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o attire_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o have_v brand_v our_o english_a people_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o most_o new-fangled_a people_n under_o heaven_n if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o our_o land_n he_o keep_v his_o ancient_a &_o customeable_a attire_n without_o vary_v or_o alteration_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a can_v see_v no_o fashion_n use_v either_o by_o the_o french_a italian_a or_o spanish_a but_o we_o take_v it_o up_o and_o use_v it_o as_o our_o own_o six_o the_o garment_n that_o we_o make_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v express_v the_o virtue_n of_o our_o mind_n special_o the_o virtue_n of_o modesty_n frugality_n shamefastness_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n write_v with_o text_n letter_n wherein_z at_o the_o first_o any_o man_n may_v read_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v woman_n that_o they_o array_n themselves_o with_o comely_a apparel_n in_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o become_v woman_n that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conversation_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n shall_v so_o shine_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o seven_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o example_n not_o of_o the_o light_a and_o vain_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o our_o order_n and_o place_n both_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n we_o have_v no_o express_a rule_n in_o scripture_n touch_v
that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v use_v they_o must_v be_v use_v very_o spare_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hold_v these_o mix_a game_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o judge_v the_o very_a deal_n of_o the_o card_n to_o be_v a_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a casual_a action_n but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o bare_a deal_n of_o the_o card_n be_v no_o more_o a_o lot_n than_o the_o deal_n of_o a_o alm_n when_o the_o prince_n almoner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o pocket_n and_o give_v for_o example_n to_o one_o man_n six_o penny_n to_o another_o twelve_o penny_n to_o another_o two_o penny_n what_o come_v forth_o without_o any_o choice_n now_o this_o casual_a distribution_n be_v not_o a_o lot_n but_o only_o a_o casual_a action_n and_o in_o a_o lot_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o casual_a act_n the_o second_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o foresay_a act_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o uncertain_a event_n now_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o card_n be_v a_o casual_a act_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o uncertain_a victory_n be_v not_o from_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o card_n in_o mix_a game_n but_o from_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n at_o least_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o player_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lot_n the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o man_n have_v no_o stroke_n at_o all_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o card_n and_o mix_v game_n be_v no_o lot_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o safe_o and_o better_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o then_o to_o use_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o because_o in_o common_a experience_n many_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o thing_n unnecessary_a when_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v they_o must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o rather_o remove_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o iii_o question_n how_o be_v we_o to_o use_v recreation_n for_o answer_v whereof_o we_o must_v remember_v these_o four_o special_a rule_n i._o rule_n we_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o recreation_n that_o be_v of_o least_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o best_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o all_o recreation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o occasion_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o move_v job_n while_o his_o son_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o offer_v daily_o burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o because_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o i_o add_v further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o other_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n say_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o eat_n shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o game_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v use_v only_o and_o not_o game_n of_o hazard_n because_o they_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o the_o other_o last_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v paul_n rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o ii_o rule_n our_o recreation_n must_v be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o they_o must_v tendâ—_n also_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o where_o by_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o man_n nor_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o if_o for_o idle_a word_n than_o also_o for_o idle_a recreation_n must_v we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o again_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o recreation_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o by_o they_o iii_o rule_n the_o end_n of_o our_o recreation_n must_v be_v to_o refresh_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v then_o a_o abuse_n of_o recreation_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o win_v other_o man_n money_n the_o gain_n that_o come_v that_o way_n be_v worse_a than_o usury_n yea_o it_o be_v flat_a theft_n for_o by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v recover_v thing_n steal_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o recover_v thing_n win_v and_o yet_o if_o play_v be_v for_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o common_a good_a it_o be_v lawful_a otherwise_o not_o iv._o rule_n recreation_n must_v be_v moderate_a and_o spare_a even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rest_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o game_n as_o player_n do_v have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o many_o gentleman_n in_o these_o day_n now_o recreation_n must_v be_v spare_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v take_v time_n while_o time_n last_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o life_n everlasting_a eph._n 5._o 16._o this_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o many_o man_n that_o follow_v this_o game_n and_o that_o to_o drive_v away_o time_n whereas_o they_o shall_v employ_v all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o can_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o to_o little_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o make_v all_o the_o have_v we_o can_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n second_o recreation_n must_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o sport_n but_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v temper_v and_o allay_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o solomon_n say_v that_o laughter_n be_v madness_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o so_o farforth_a as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n esa._n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o if_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o order_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n chap._n v._n of_o liberality_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n which_o do_v respect_v a_o man_n own_o self_n namely_o of_o clemency_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o anger_n and_o temperance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appetite_n in_o respect_n of_o riches_n apparel_n meat_n and_o drink_v pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o respect_v other_o beside_o our_o selâ—es_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n or_o equity_n and_o right_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v liberalltie_n of_o the_o second_o be_v justice_n in_o show_v or_o give_v equity_n or_o fortitude_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o of_o these_o in_o order_n liberality_n be_v a_o virtue_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o show_v or_o practice_v courtesy_n and_o kindness_n to_o other_o the_o principal_a question_n touch_v this_o virtue_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v luk._n 11._o 41._o therefore_o give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o counsel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o you_o pharisy_n give_v